and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o name_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v indeed_o for_o first_o touch_v most_o high_a estimation_n in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o plentiful_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v incomparable_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a saviour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ever_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v joshua_n that_o mighty_a captain_n otherwise_o call_v jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o mighty_a conquest_n likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a high_a priest_n then_z aaron_z or_o any_o of_o his_o race_n and_o succession_n heb._n 7._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o then_o eliah_n john_n 1.21.25.30_o or_o then_o jonas_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 12.41_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o final_o see_v he_o be_v more_o a_o excellent_a king_n than_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o chap._n of_o matth._n verse_n 42._o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yea_o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v we_o more_o high_o to_o esteem_v our_o saviour_n by_o infinite_a degree_n above_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o above_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o as_o be_v well_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o in_o so_o much_o as_o affection_n ought_v to_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o above_o all_o as_o the_o song_n of_o song_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n and_o 1._o epist_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o philip._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v loss_n and_o dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o he_o that_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o need_v so_o require_v he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o that_o in_o all_o outward_a obedience_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n because_o that_o add_v man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o confer_v with_o isai_n 45.23_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v also_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 9.35_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instruct_v and_o prompt_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o his_o native_a blindness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a heretofore_o read_v also_o matth._n 9.22_o and_o chap._n 15.28_o and_o luke_n 7.9_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o 1._o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o even_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v us._n reade_n act._n 22.16_o yea_o hereof_o we_o have_v many_o approve_a example_n even_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o namely_o mat._n 8.2_o a_o leper_n worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o chap._n 9.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v and_o chap._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1_o verse_n 14_o 15._o a_o man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 9.24_o the_o same_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o pray_v our_o saviour_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o like_a prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n both_o here_o and_o matt._n 17.20_o incline_v to_o this_o sense_n lord_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v prosthes_n hemin_fw-fr pestin_a add_v faith_n unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o act._n verse_n 9_o stephen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v thus_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o many_o other_o rom._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o other_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n chap_v 16._o verse_n 20_o and_o 24._o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n moreover_o 1._o thes_n 3.11_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 2.16.17_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o general_o all_o christian_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n or_o marâ—â—_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o act._n 9_o verse_n 14._o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2._o thus_o then_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v
try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n final_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v be_v as_o he_o say_v already_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o credit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o most_o false_a and_o fantastical_a heretic_n be_v there_o any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o he_o both_o write_v and_o affirm_v express_o in_o that_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o joyful_a message_n the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o come_n which_o the_o most_o accurse_a h._n n._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o further_a expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o let_v we_o therefore_o bouldlie_o reject_v n._n h._n with_o all_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o alone_o but_o diverse_a other_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n in_o any_o branch_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o curse_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v with_o the_o chiliast_n as_o if_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v misericordes_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n mercy_n imagine_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o but_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n release_v they_o wherein_o they_o make_v themselves_o more_o merciful_a than_o god_n they_o do_v thereby_o also_o destroy_v his_o most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a justice_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o false_a interpreter_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n approach_v in_o their_o fancy_n about_o limbus_n and_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v then_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o perfect_a justification_n while_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o vain_o dispute_v of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n as_o though_o no_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o verify_v every_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a seal_v up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n final_o most_o damnable_a be_v those_o mocker_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o even_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fulfil_v who_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o endless_a terror_n and_o woe_n that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o their_o mock_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o wage_n with_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v at_o what_o time_n the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_v than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isai_n ch_n 40_o 10._o and_o ch_n 62_o 11._o and_o revel_v 22.12_o yea_o both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o not_o sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o harden_v do_v evict_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v it_o so_o plentiful_o avouch_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o see_v god_n be_v just_a it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v one_o day_n go_v thenceforth_o perfect_o well_o with_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v and_o who_o he_o have_v persit_o justify_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a justice_n must_v one_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n to_o our_o comfort_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o ep_v chap_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o your_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v that_o be_v general_o accomplish_v concern_v all_o afflict_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n you_o in_o your_o life_n time_n will_n god_n say_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o the_o godly_a pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v they_o comfort_v and_o you_o be_v torment_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v justice_n also_o be_v account_v among_o man_n to_o have_v the_o due_a course_n though_o the_o full_a judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n &_o assize_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o esteem_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v effectual_a though_o the_o final_a and_o full_a judgement_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a assize_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o dissolution_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o final_o the_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o harden_v seel_v a_o kind_n of_o smmon_n in_o himself_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 2_o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o any_o mocker_n or_o mis-interpreter_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v report_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n yea_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a duty_n above_o specify_v and_o namely_o let_v
we_o not_o spare_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 11.31_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v this_o bless_a use_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n yea_o grant_v it_o lord_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n third_z book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o and_o namely_o concern_v our_o christian_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o like_a handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o gospel_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o ch_z 16.13_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n matth_n 12_o 31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o sanctication_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 15._o the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 21._o 22._o belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 31._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 37_o â—8_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag_n 40._o 41._o belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 42._o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 50._o 51._o the_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v yea_o and_o of_o not_o practise_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 57_o 58._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 59_o 60._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 61._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o promise_n pag._n 62_o 63._o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 65._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 66_o 67._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o 72._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 72._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o pag._n 73._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o pag._n 74._o 75._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n pag._n 76._o 77._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 78._o &c_n &c_n to_o 96._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 96._o 97._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n pag._n 97._o the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n pag._n 98._o 99_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o also_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 102._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 103_o 104._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n pag._n 104._o 105._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 106._o 107._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n pag._n 107_o 108._o 109._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n under_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o due_a time_n pag._n 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 114._o 115._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o belief_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 115._o 116._o the_o promise_n in_o general_n pag._n 116._o 117._o the_o comfort_n general_o consider_v pag._n 117._o 118._o the_o duty_n likewise_o in_o general_n pag._n 118_o 119._o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o like_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 119._o 120._o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n pag._n 121._o 122._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
holiness_n of_o life_n answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o mâ—n_z shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n heb_fw-mi 12._o verse_n 14._o that_o no_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o further_o that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal_n 4_o 26._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n namely_o that_o call_v and_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ministerial_o attribute_v to_o the_o womb_n breast_n and_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 54_o 1._o and_o ch_n 64.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 87_o 4.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o young_a and_o old_a give_v all_o good_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n by_o the_o right_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v outward_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o gracious_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n above_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v every_o be_v near_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v comfortable_o join_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o join_v ourselves_o to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o eagle_n haste_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o even_o hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n neither_o can_v any_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n no_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o it_o where_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_v without_o extreme_a peril_n of_o destruction_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v many_o whereinto_o also_o very_o many_o for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n have_v dangerous_o fall_v and_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o the_o true_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n make_v those_o especial_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o mark_n of_o it_o at_o all_o likewise_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o altogether_o misconstrueth_n and_o pervert_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o may_v have_v some_o place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o false_a note_n which_o they_o make_v to_o go_v constant_o for_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o successive_a ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o supereminence_n of_o one_o place_n and_o bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o say_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v and_o determine_v and_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n hold_v of_o that_o place_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o also_o of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o external_a happiness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n above_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o false_a mark_n which_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a boast_a antichristian_a church_n special_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v cunning_o fit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o false_a &_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o our_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v it_o plentiful_o manifest_a against_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o now_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o altogether_o pervert_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n unity_n powerful_a effect_n of_o doctrine_n singular_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuitical_a proctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n reckon_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o all_o for_o these_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n their_o universality_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a restraint_n of_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o unity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a delude_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v their_o holiness_n be_v but_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o that_o ever_o tâ—_n e_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o that_o time_n among_o those_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v either_o first_o depâ—rted_v themselves_o or_o else_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o former_a under_o a_o more_o kindly_a mother_n than_o the_o stepmother_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o this_o also_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
who_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n yea_o and_o among_o they_o who_o rather_o do_v he_o call_v than_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v of_o most_o infamous_a condition_n and_o offence_n of_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o matt._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10.11.12.13_o and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o proud_a opinion_n be_v such_o but_o even_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o free_a from_o the_o common_a crime_n that_o some_o other_o be_v stain_v withal_o whosoever_o of_o they_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o more_o inward_a and_o hide_a corruption_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o affirm_v that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n true_o repent_v shall_v go_v before_o hypocrite_n and_o iusticiaries_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 21.31_o and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o and_o that_o other_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15.16_o likewise_o that_o sinful_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v lively_a example_n and_o all_o according_a to_o those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33.34_o heb._n 8.12_o isai_n cha_n 53._o ezek_n 18._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v blot_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v none_o take_v that_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a interpretation_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o it_o let_v none_o abuse_v that_o to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o any_o licence_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o magnify_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v sinner_n in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n thereof_o speedy_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o duty_n even_o of_o child_n from_o their_o young_a year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o christian_a baptism_n challenge_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n be_v what_o justification_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o more_o year_n and_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v without_o delay_n most_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o henceforward_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a etc._n etc._n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v every_o sinner_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o give_v thou_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o present_a offer_n which_o be_v tender_v for_o to_o day_n according_a as_o we_o read_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n true_a repentance_n be_v in_o deed_n never_o too_o late_o as_o one_o true_o say_v but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a herein_o delay_n be_v most_o dangerous_a as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rom_n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v what_o justification_n be_v these_o thing_n thus_o hitherto_o observe_v now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o our_o more_o full_a use_n and_o comfort_n three_o thing_n be_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o us._n first_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o salvation_n or_o to_o save_v thirdlie_o what_o repentance_n be_v for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o special_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o science_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a science_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v word_n of_o art_n the_o which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n proper_a unto_o they_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v in_o this_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n answer_n this_o word_n justification_n or_o to_o justify_v it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a clear_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o offendor_n from_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n it_o signify_v also_o therewithal_o the_o impute_v of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o sinner_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o â—ame_n most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 4._o verse_n 5.6.7.8_o the_o place_n allege_v a_o little_a before_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v further_a verse_n 22._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n moreover_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pophet_n jeremiah_n pophesy_v long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n 23.6_o and_o again_o ch_n 33.16_o read_v also_o galat_n 4._o verse_n 4.5_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n cha_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o among_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.24_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o cha_n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disodience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o chap_v 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o faithful_a seruamt_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o acccount_v it_o the_o touc-stone_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v from_o m._n fox_n that_o herein_o lie_v the_o touh-stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n beat_v down_o all_o error_n act_n &_o monun_n pa_n 770._o immediate_o before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o d._n martin_n luther_n a_o most_o memorable_a &_o zealous_a preacher_n and_o justifier_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereunto_o accord_v m._n caluin_n who_o likewise_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v praecipuus_fw-la sustinendae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cardo_n campion_n m_o charke_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o campion_n the_o principal_a support_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o another_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o
justification_n against_o the_o litigious_a importunity_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o concern_v the_o word_n faith_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n first_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o it_o note_v a_o manifest_a or_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sure_o justify_v that_o be_v perfect_o approve_v himself_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o namely_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n against_o all_o whosoever_o do_v contradict_v or_o cavil_v against_o the_o same_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 4_o and_o verse_n 26._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o or_o else_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v man_n dutiful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o luk._n chap._n 7._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n and_o verse_n 35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a &_o just_a proceed_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v either_o moral_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o avouch_v a_o man_n own_o innocence_n in_o any_o matter_n unjust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o when_o he_o clear_v himself_o as_o unguilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o justify_v a_o other_o man_n when_o he_o by_o a_o true_a testimony_n clear_v he_o against_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o excuse_v one_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o other_o as_o judah_n say_v of_o tamar_n that_o she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o gen._n 38_o 26._o and_o as_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 1._o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o rebellious_a israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o rebellious_a judah_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o judah_n to_o wit_n all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v jer._n 3_o 11._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n ezek_n chap._n 16._o thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v take_v either_o some_o thing_n more_o moral_o or_o else_o the_o same_o again_o be_v use_v judicial_o for_o to_o accept_v and_o pronounce_v a_o man_n according_a to_o witness_n &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v guiltless_a touch_v the_o crime_n or_o crime_n particular_o object_v against_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v the_o innocent_a party_n as_o we_o read_v deut._n 25_o 1._o when_o there_o shall_v be_v strife_n between_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v then_o if_o so_o be_v &_o c_o and_o prou._n 17_o 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o isay_n 5.22_o 23._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o reward_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o moreover_o to_o justify_v signify_v sometime_o even_o of_o clemency_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v a_o trespass_n do_v against_o one_o as_o free_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v commit_v like_a as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v his_o debtor_n as_o perfect_o as_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o the_o which_o use_n we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v special_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o great_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n final_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o beside_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o exact_o follow_v the_o natural_a dirivation_n to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o or_o so_o as_o for_o example_n this_o word_n to_o signify_v even_o now_o mention_v do_v not_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o to_o give_v some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o to_o amplify_v be_v not_o always_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o large_a but_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a them_z some_z other_o or_o the_o same_o party_n have_v do_v before_o likewise_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o use_v to_o note_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n great_a but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o greatness_n know_v so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a as_o one_o without_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o in_o our_o own_o language_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o latin_a composition_n we_o say_v we_o will_v exemplify_v a_o thing_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v make_v a_o example_n but_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v verify_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fructify_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n make_v fruit_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o may_v more_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v allege_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a dirivation_n that_o to_o justify_v shall_v signify_v to_o make_v just_a as_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a by_o a_o real_a &_o inherent_a justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o without_o injury_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o account_v and_o esteem_v or_o the_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v of_o a_o man_n either_o general_o just_a or_o else_o innocent_a concern_v a_o particular_a crime_n object_v against_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o also_o when_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o work_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o either_o case_n must_v altogether_o over-rule_v as_o be_v say_v first_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o on_o this_o con_v it_o on_o that_o we_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o mâ—â—â—e_a action_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v
legal_o take_v for_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 5_o 21._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v impute_v and_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o being_n most_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v wrought_v &_o perform_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o justifi_v do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v &_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n even_o passive_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a see_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o make_v no_o sinner_n but_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 3_o 26._o god_n be_v just_a &_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n and_o ch_z 4_o 5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a account_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v therewitha_fw-mi l_o needs_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o esteem_v &_o account_n or_o to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v just_a by_o acquit_v of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—sus_n christ_n his_o sake_n as_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o further_o declare_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 13_o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v by_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o acquit_v set_v free_a &_o deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o like_a as_o the_o same_o ap._n ro._n ch_n 6._o five_o 7._o speak_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o a_o open_a testimony_n and_o prooofe_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o proper_o take_v be_v according_a to_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v again_o rom._n 3_o 24._o &_o five_o 26_o &_o chap._n 4_o 5._o &_o tit._n 3_o 7._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o shall_v be_v principal_o consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 50_o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o further_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o say_v he_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o also_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a discharge_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v say_v likewise_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n see_v god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v even_o now_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o differ_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o real_a and_o perfect_a justice_n examine_v and_o try_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a course_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o never_o offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v be_v condemn_v have_v he_o not_o set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o our_o justification_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o damnable_a sinner_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v perfect_o perform_v it_o our_o own_o self_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v always_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o just_a job_n though_o he_o have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o 19_o â—hap_n of_o his_o book_n and_o chap._n 13_o 15_o 19_o loe_o say_v he_o though_o god_n slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o do_v therewithal_o profess_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 15_o v._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o the_o publican_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18_o 10._o and_o ch_z 16_o 15._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o general_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o the_o same_o their_o pride_n say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteeem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n
and_o salvation_n that_o be_v what_o the_o word_n salvation_n or_o to_o save_v mean_v save_o that_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o to_o ask_v you_o here_o a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o question_n and_o first_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n make_v the_o opposition_n only_o betwixt_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o not_o betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n answer_n no_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v so_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o most_o express_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o do_v allege_v that_o text_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v gal_n 3.10_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o which_o scripture_n in_o moses_n deut_n 27._o follow_v after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o touch_v the_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v less_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o express_o mention_v because_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v more_o evident_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o apparent_o point_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v otherwise_o a_o flat_a handwriting_n against_o the_o user_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v justification_n by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v colos_n 2.14_o for_o what_o do_v circumcision_n signify_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v aside_o &_o c_o what_o the_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a wash_n but_o that_o man_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v the_o slay_v sacrifice_n testify_v but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v just_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o they_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o all_o contain_v a_o manifest_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o express_o mention_v in_o this_o question_n concern_v justification_n as_o the_o other_o shall_v though_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v in_o this_o case_n now_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o ceremonial_a be_v dis-abled_n from_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o man_n himself_o for_o his_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o rom_n 8.3_o infinite_o much_o rather_o then_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o all_o their_o work_n of_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a devotion_n yea_o all_o their_o best_a work_n of_o alm_n must_v needs_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o reckon_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n through_o the_o proud_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o wrong_v end_n even_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o maintenance_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a worship_n etc._n etc._n question_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o exclude_v all_o work_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o much_o rather_o all_o heathenish_a work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o popish_a work_n wrought_v of_o blind_a devotion_n or_o of_o proud_a presumption_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v join_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o true_a christian_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n no_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o see_v our_o best_a work_n be_v unperfect_a that_o faith_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o any_o part_n upon_o such_o work_n it_o shall_v stay_v itself_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o so_o shall_v even_o betray_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o justification_n thereby_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o shall_v a_o man_n deny_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n neither_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o this_o work_n of_o justification_n he_o will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o unto_o us._n but_o yet_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o another_o thing_n question_v though_o our_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n do_v accept_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v crown_n &_o reward_v they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o can_v hinder_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o some_o part_n for_o if_o god_n do_v so_o gracious_o accept_v they_o who_o shall_v except_v against_o they_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o accept_v they_o in_o deed_n answer_v as_o token_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n &_o as_o holy_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n sanctify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n question_n it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n accept_v of_o no_o obedience_n that_o be_v unperfect_a his_o justice_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o yet_o another_o question_n may_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o some_o contend_v and_o so_o take_v in_o all_o christian_a work_n as_o into_o one_o enclosure_n with_o faith_n answer_n in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a enclosure_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o from_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o a_o royal_a dignity_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n and_o thick_a hedge_n or_o wall_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n paul_n do_v manifest_o declare_v question_n it_o be_v very_o true_a now_o only_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o no_o more_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v a_o work_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o so_o shun_v work_n as_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n answer_n i'faith_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o alone_o for_o perfect_a justification_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v our_o sa_o chr_n himself_o say_v joh_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n singular_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o see_v god_n have_v send_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v beleve_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o sa_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o determine_v faith_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o work_n but_o answer_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o word_n inquire_v of_o work_n he_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o salvation_n be_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o have_v show_v what_o justification_n be_v what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o other_o word_n salvation_n question_n or_o to_o save_o do_v mean_a answer_n to_o save_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v &_o discharge_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o satisfactory_a death_n &_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
in_o the_o other_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v afterward_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n answer_n the_o 35._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thiâ—_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n it_o be_v be_v every_o where_o most_o plentiful_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v set_v down_o some_o more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o deut._n ch_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n likewise_o isaiah_n 42_o 8._o &_o ch_n 43_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n ch_n 44_o 6_o &_o ch_z 45_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v six_o time_n in_o that_o ch_n the_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o &_o earnest_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n &_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o give_v witness_v as_o 1._o sam._n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n in_o her_o holy_a thanksgiving_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o psalm_n 18_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n and_o ps_n 83.18_o jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o ps_n 86_o 10._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.6_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yea_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o this_o testimony_n be_v draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n behold_v say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o only_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o we_o will_v end_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o abusive_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o heathenish_a error_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o above_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v show_v likewise_o from_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mark_n ch_n 11._o v._n 22_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v have_v you_o that_o be_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a translation_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o our_o sa_o chr_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n place_v any_o other_o where_o be_v utter_o profane_a wander_a &_o vain_a yea_o like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a power_n manifest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o do_v our_o sa_o ch_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figtree_n dry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o principal_o in_o his_o promise_n touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o wise_a agur._n pro._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o question_n have_v you_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n in_o the_o 62._o psal_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o very_a notable_a and_o lively_a example_n question_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o my_o soul_n quiet_o rest_v or_o repose_v itself_o only_o in_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n he_o only_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o to_o show_v his_o singular_a affiance_n place_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o do_v with_o like_a earnestness_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a saying_n trust_v in_o he_o all_o you_o people_n power_n forth_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o selah_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o ps_n be_v very_o notable_a no_o less_o for_o the_o wisdom_n then_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v then_o now_o time_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o that_o victory_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o his_o troublesome_a temptation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n against_o all_o impatient_a murmur_n by_o a_o quiet_a attendance_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o same_o confidence_n also_o he_o triumph_v against_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o feel_v his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n still_o present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a rejoice_v admonish_v his_o soul_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o silence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o he_o without_o weariness_n in_o wait_v and_o thus_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o psal_n unto_o the_o 8._o v._n do_v very_o live_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o continual_o animate_v itself_o to_o a_o holy_a strife_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o one_o row_v at_o pleasure_n in_o a_o still_a and_o calm_a
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—he_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâ—ene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâ—tertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o â—ffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâ—d_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâ—ly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â—_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâ—w_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
not_o seldom_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o more_o speedy_a and_o also_o long_o continue_v outward_a prosperity_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o in_o this_o point_n even_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v example_n or_o instance_n in_o that_o they_o flourish_v and_o ruffle_v in_o the_o world_n while_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v without_o posterity_n from_o any_o other_o child_n and_o no_o doubt_n grieve_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n before_o god_n give_v they_o sh_v to_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o godly_a abel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o long_a start_n before_o jaakob_n as_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gen_n chap_v 36.31_o and_o herewithal_o also_o for_o expedition_n sake_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o for_o example_n how_o god_n give_v this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o private_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o whole_a public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonians_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o fall_n and_o dissolution_n be_v likewise_o determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o thereof_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v plain_o evict_v of_o the_o which_o read_v a_o special_a instance_n dan_o chap_n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n and_o general_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a family_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o once_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o full_a as_o prou_z 2.22_o and_o 3.33_o and_o 14.11_o isai_n 54.15_o etc._n etc._n jer_n 25.15_o zech_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n manife_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o mark_v they_o he_o bring_v secret_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o light_n very_o strange_o even_o before_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v we_o justly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o himself_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n both_o particular_o and_o general_o and_o also_o private_o and_o public_o question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o also_o be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o be_v seat_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n question_n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answer_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a through_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o other_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o abuse_v that_o wit_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n neither_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o devise_v nor_o practice_v great_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n yet_o by_o his_o overreach_v wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o ever-ruling_a power_n he_o turn_v their_o deep_a devise_n and_o mighty_a designment_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o final_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n against_o job_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n together_o likewise_o in_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n against_o he_o gene._n 37.27_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v upon_o comfortable_a experience_n chap_n 45.5_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n and_o chapter_n 50.21_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n chap_n 10_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n o_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o glorious_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o chap._n 37._o â—8_o 29._o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n over-rule_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n say_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o mischief_n god_n also_o say_v in_o his_o justice_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o we_o mean_v the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a enterprise_n and_o thus_o god_n above_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a intend_v serve_v his_o one_o holy_a counsel_n by_o they_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o before_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o stand_v just_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o every_o wicked_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o either_o mind_n or_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n ex._n 7.3_o and_z ch_z 9.12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10.1_o 20._o and_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o open_a defile_n of_o king_n david_n wife_n 2._o sa._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n say_v of_o rail_a shimei_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n ch_n 16.10_o according_a also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n michaiah_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 22.23_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v many_o time_n as_o please_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o snarl_v they_o so_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o
in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o man_n and_o second_o we_o must_v du_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v which_o be_v not_o by_o impulsion_n but_o by_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a vengeance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o effectual_o and_o originallie_o work_v they_o all_o he_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v be-before_a he_o he_o send_v hard_a thing_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o work_v small_a thing_n to_o show_v we_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o great_a of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v many_o defect_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o defect_n the_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o make_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_a shape_n he_o make_v some_o fool_n and_o blind_a &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o wisdom_n &c_n &c_n he_o make_v some_o man_n light_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o try_v our_o gravity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o scurrility_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n simple_o sin_n god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o rule_n but_o also_o his_o active_a and_o work_a hand_n even_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o little_a fly_n as_o well_o in_o providence_n and_o government_n as_o in_o creation_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o while_o some_o have_v not_o advisedlie_o think_v of_o they_o be_v justly_o reproove_v of_o the_o more_o sound_a defender_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n not_o only_o that_o heathenish_a and_o overwise_a pliny_n 7._o nature_n hist_o lib_n 2._o ch_z 7._o who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o universal_a providence_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v he_o overmuch_a trouble_n and_o put_v he_o to_o many_o base_a service_n but_o also_o they_o have_v reprove_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n jerome_n a_o learned_a and_o renown_a christian_a for_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o let_v fall_v some_o thing_n hab_fw-mi hieronim_n in_o cap_n 1._o hab_fw-mi savour_v of_o the_o same_o vain_a &_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v small_a matter_n or_o base_a creature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a a_o overcurious_a fear_n of_o a_o causeless_a dishonour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o country_n be_v employ_v in_o base_a business_n because_o he_o order_v not_o only_o the_o great_a matter_n at_o the_o counsel_n table_n but_o also_o all_o mechanical_a and_o hospital_n business_n for_o the_o well_o usage_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n under_o his_o government_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n be_v base_o employ_v when_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o keep_v sweet_a of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o draught_n at_o the_o fit_a time_n with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o may_v be_v nothinglesse_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o their_o honour_n by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v stoop_v down_o more_o low_a and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o city_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n forget_v their_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o notwitstanding_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 113.5.6_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o fly_n &c_n &c_n against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n psalm_n 105.31_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a providence_n no_o not_o from_o the_o least_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v the_o most_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o strange_a confusion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrate_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v all_o to_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o set_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n again_o than_o they_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n 66.3_o etc._n etc._n how_o reverend_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jerem_n 5.23.24_o and_o chap_v 10.6.7_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o former_a experience_n &_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o ch_z 30.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v not_o but_o psalm_n 112.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a beleeever_n love_v and_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o the_o gracious_a issue_n which_o god_n have_v usual_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o joseph_n david_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o comfortable_a proverb_n upon_o so_o comfortable_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v and_o 1._o corin_n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o weâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o read_v also_o isaiah_n 51.12.13_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.4.5_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &c_n &c_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n read_v eccles_n 7.16_o and_o hebr_n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 7.16_o note_n two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v accord_v to_o that_o pro_fw-la 3.11_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o read_v also_o all_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o god_n correction_n condemn_v isai_fw-gr 42.25_o and_o hosea_n 7.9_o read_v also_o eccl_n 7.16_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o lament_v 3.38_o but_o for_o our_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o adversity_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr_n 12.5_o read_v also_o levit_fw-la 10.1.2.3_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o 1._o sam_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v eli_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o 2._o sam_n 15.26_o if_o the_o
dearth_n of_o victual_n or_o such_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o we_o have_v often_o meet_v withal_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n every_o where_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o better_o in_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n that_o so_o it_o may_v go_v better_o with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o creation_n as_o the_o providence_n and_o all_o their_o particular_n appertain_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o true_a christian_a belief_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o thesaurum_fw-la hunc_fw-la verè_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la carmen_fw-la paraeneticum_n heu_fw-la perijt_fw-la pietas_n perijt_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidesque_fw-la sensim_fw-la deficiens_fw-la finibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la abit_fw-la foelicem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dicamus_fw-la terquè_fw-fr beatum_fw-la exilio_fw-la pulsas_fw-la qui_fw-la revocare_fw-la queat_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la difficilè_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la credere_fw-la posse_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la humanis_fw-la viribus_fw-la istud_fw-la opus_fw-la irritus_fw-la esto_fw-la labour_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la laudanda_fw-la voluntas_fw-la divini_fw-la prompta_fw-la numinis_fw-la acta_fw-la manu_fw-la en_fw-fr fide_fw-la tandem_fw-la pia_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la locasti_fw-la allene_n o_fw-la foelix_fw-la nobile_fw-la principium_fw-la hinc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la viget_fw-la caelectis_fw-la denique_fw-la saâ—ro_fw-la fonte_fw-la educta_fw-la venit_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o pietas_n doctrinae_fw-la omnimodum_fw-la doctissime_fw-la pandis_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la instruis_fw-la ignaros_fw-la morigerosque_fw-la facis_fw-la errorum_fw-la implicitos_fw-la laqueis_fw-la tu_fw-la lumine_fw-la very_fw-la solvis_fw-la &_o baereticos_fw-la extrahis_fw-la ê_fw-la latebris_fw-la tu_fw-la domini_fw-la leges_fw-la animos_fw-la servantibus_fw-la addis_fw-la flectentes_fw-la alió_n tu_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquè_fw-fr viam_fw-la pondere_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoque_fw-la consolaris_fw-la onustos_fw-la contrita_fw-la &_o dulci_fw-la nectare_fw-la corda_fw-la potas_fw-la quum_fw-la bene_fw-la coepisti_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la dante_o vrgeto_fw-la faustis_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la auspicijs_fw-la dimidium_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la mora_fw-la nulla_fw-la moretur_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la incipere_fw-la be_v perficere_fw-la ipse_fw-la dabit_fw-la r._n b._n valde_fw-la exoptans_fw-la petensque_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la foelicem_fw-la operis_fw-la progressum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o namely_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth_n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 1._o epist_n of_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 6.47.48_o very_o very_o say_v the_o son_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n explain_v page_n 1._o â—_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v god_n page_n 4_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o be_v man_n page_n 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n page_n 19_o read_v also_o page_n 17._o 18._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n the_o same_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o perfect_a saviour_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 14._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o it_o page_n 20._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o page_n 21._o the_o duty_n more_o general_o page_n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 29._o 30._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o perfect_a saviour_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n page_n 14._o 15._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o page_n 20._o 21._o the_o comfort_n page_n 22._o 23_o 24._o the_o duty_n more_o general_o page_n 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o 13._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 15._o 16._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n page_n 20._o the_o comfort_n thereof_o page_n 21._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n page_n 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 28._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o page_n 14._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 16._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o page_n 21._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o page_n 25._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n page_n 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 28._o 29._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 36._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o promise_n thereof_o pag._n 39_o 40._o 41._o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o pag._n 42._o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 43._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 44_o 45_o 46._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48_o 49._o where_o also_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 50._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 51._o the_o comfort_n thereof_o pag._n 51_o 52_o â—3_n the_o duty_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o page_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 58._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o pa_n 58._o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 58._o page_n and_z page_n 59_o and_o â—0_n the_o former_a part_n thereof_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n and_o suffering_n the_o ground_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o it_o page_n 60._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 87._o pag._n more_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n till_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n pa._n 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o second_o from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o same_o pa._n 64_o 65._o three_o concern_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n of_o the_o 12._o year_n pa._n 65_o 66_o 67._o four_o from_o the_o 12._o year_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a pa_n 68_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n be_v wrong_a five_o from_o the_o â—0_n year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o aâ—aâ—e_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o four_o pâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—rs_n succeed_v the_o
so_o ought_v that_o place_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o for_o his_o reverence_n neither_o will_v thou_o fit_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v fear_v death_n simple_o consider_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o that_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v great_o fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n wherefore_o though_o he_o endure_v death_n yet_o see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v as_o peter_n teach_v act_n 2.24_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o combat_n the_o apostle_n say_v worthy_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o do_v the_o unlearned_a buskell_n themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v which_o draw_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o christ_n for_o never_o will_v that_o deadly_a sweat_n have_v flow_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o direful_a and_o strange_a horror_n if_o any_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o also_o so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o drop_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n monstruous_a and_o incredible_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a and_o to_o have_v small_a courage_n in_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o do_v impute_v that_o faint_a heartednes_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v proceed_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n touch_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o flesh_n that_o his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a and_o without_o all_o hurt_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n cause_v that_o unwound_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o do_v wound_v we_o by_o the_o stinging_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o the_o fight_n whosoever_o do_v exempt_v he_o as_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o the_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v any_o counterfeit_n while_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o that_o they_o have_v report_v that_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o heaviness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n upon_o the_o 37_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o after_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n until_o he_o have_v full_o endure_v both_o most_o rage_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o horrible_a distress_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 46._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n albeit_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o dolour_n do_v wring_v it_o from_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a conflict_n yea_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v relieve_v in_o his_o distress_n by_o the_o aid_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o find_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n estrange_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n only_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53.3_o and_o true_o very_o sottish_a be_v they_o who_o set_v aside_o this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v great_a than_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o tentation_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o escape_v and_o prevail_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v fained_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o play_v his_o part_n in_o a_o interlude_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n likewise_o that_o which_o many_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sottish_a cavil_n for_o very_o inward_a heaviness_n of_o mind_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n thereof_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o complaint_n neither_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v only_o outward_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o i_o say_v not_o long_o since_o but_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o in_o our_o stead_n endure_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o despair_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a concern_v who_o absence_n he_o do_v complain_v we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o deity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v perform_v every_o part_n of_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o let_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v estrange_v as_o his_o feel_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o by_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o tentation_n he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n forcible_o beat_v back_o that_o appearance_n of_o forsake_v which_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n thrust_v in_o itself_o to_o conclude_v cruciaecu_n diro_fw-la cruciaecu_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o untouched_a in_o this_o revengeful_a torment_n that_o he_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v for_o all_o that_o assure_v he_o trust_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o singular_a manner_n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engrave_v it_o the_o better_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n continual_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o then_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o
body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o perform_v principal_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n sole_o by_o joseph_n the_o burial_n follow_v wherein_o nicodemus_n have_v a_o honourable_a partenership_n with_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o his_o text_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o this_o duty_n also_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o see_v what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v more_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v of_o nicodomus_n apart_o and_o also_o joint_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n together_o first_o therefore_o question_n what_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v concern_v joseph_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n follow_v thus_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o we_o read_v chap_n 27._o verse_n 59.60_o mat_n 27._o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v these_o chap_n 15._o verse_n 46._o mark_v 1â—_n 46_o pilate_n give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v these_o chap_n 23.53_o joseph_n take_v down_o the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothe_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o any_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o by_o these_o three_o body_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o joseph_n be_v first_o that_o he_o come_v from_o pilate_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o take_n down_o &_o bestow_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v through_o the_o city_n buy_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o fine_a linen_n as_o be_v full_o sufficient_a in_o the_o best_a &_o most_o seemly_a manner_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o business_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v linen_n clothes_n chap_n 19.40_o and_o again_o chap_n 20.7_o second_o whereas_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n write_v that_o near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o that_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n lay_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n that_o both_o the_o garden_n be_v belong_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o the_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v the_o tomb_n which_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o of_o near_a and_o special_a acaccount_n with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a quantity_n even_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o such_o spice_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o sweeten_v and_o preservative_n quality_n in_o they_o usual_o employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o dead_a to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o yet_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o also_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o the_o which_o end_n likewise_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o solemnity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v the_o manner_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen_n 50._o verse_n 2._o and_o 26._o read_v also_o act_n 9.37_o the_o which_o like_a enough_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o full_a solemnity_n save_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o evening_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o with_o they_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v concern_v nicodemus_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v that_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o he_o remembreâ—h_v from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o fellow_n pharisy_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v chap_n 3.1.2_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a as_o we_o read_v chap_n 7.50.51_o god_n give_v he_o now_o a_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v so_o open_o his_o singular_a reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a and_o hide_a to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o heart_n a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o joseph_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o whole_a state_n in_o hazard_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o our_o and_o their_o bless_v lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v both_o to_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o honourable_a duty_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v they_o together_o with_o their_o company_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o help_v in_o their_o business_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v second_o they_o by_o their_o servant_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a no_o doubt_n not_o stand_v aloof_o but_o set_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n do_v in_o seemly_a manner_n carry_v &_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v three_o they_o lay_v he_o in_o that_o new_a sepulchre_n mention_v before_o wherein_o never_o any_o be_v yet_o bury_v final_o they_o cover_v the_o tomb_n with_o a_o stone_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o company_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o remove_v it_o but_o by_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o on_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o cap._n 16.4_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o which_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v they_o depart_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a manner_n by_o these_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a person_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o very_a true_a death_n a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o and_o so_o be_v consequent_o though_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n a_o remainder_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o as_o sound_v a_o sleep_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o body_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n though_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o all_o other_o body_n
so_o psalm_n 130._o verse_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o deep_a distress_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o hear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v according_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o sheol_n thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psalm_n 71.26_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o revive_v i_o yea_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o cause_v i_o to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n mittomoth_a aharet_n ex_fw-la abyssit_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o full_o psal_n 86.13_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n misheol_n tachtijah_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o hyperbole_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v the_o prophet_n heman_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n both_o from_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o also_o from_o other_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o nature_n psal_n 88.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v bhor_v and_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n keber_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o &_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n bebhor_v tachtijoth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a thus_o by_o sheol_n and_o many_o other_o borrow_a speech_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v this_o prophet_n express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o sometimes_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o their_o correction_n from_o the_o fatherly_a displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o withal_o thy_o wave_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o note_v such_o adversity_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o never_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v evercome_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neither_o be_v it_o unwonted_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o english_a speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n soul_n infernus_fw-la animae_fw-la reâ—_n conscientia_fw-la a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o seldom_o deliver_v such_o from_o the_o place_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o womb_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v sheol_n not_o unfit_o translate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n chap._n 2.2_o the_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o distress_n i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n or_o distress_n say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v haide_n compare_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—4_n with_o ver_fw-la 27.31_o so_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v that_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o haide_n not_o to_o be_v any_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v be_v in_o haide_n but_o those_o which_o he_o feel_v before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doleful_a thing_n and_o haide_n the_o grave_n a_o place_n and_o state_n in_o itself_o likewise_o of_o discomfort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n may_v well_o hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o retain_v &_o continue_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o through_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o express_v that_o singular_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o perfect_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o abet_v by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o we_o or_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o therefore_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o descend_v and_o also_o of_o these_o other_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n whereon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n depend_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o question_n may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o attain_n thereunto_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v whether_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o one_o forsake_v and_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n do_v necessary_o infer_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n a_o diverse_a &_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o therewithal_o also_o most_o deep_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o reproach_n as_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o time_n sustain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o descension_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n then_o can_v nothing_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n continue_v so_o as_o a_o man_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o abide_v in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n until_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o true_o fâ—om_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o his_o burial_n he_o have_v descend_v into_o it_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o â—nd_n and_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 4.5_o who_o interprete_v the_o abide_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o remove_n from_o the_o dead_a math._n 2d_o 7_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24_o 4â—_n read_v also_o act._n 3.15_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 30.31_o and_o chap._n 26.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o verse_n 20._o and_o john_n 21.14_o but_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v at_o the_o laâ—t_n to_o t_o e_o full_a point_n and_o issue_n
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
help_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o a_o fresh_a renew_v and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o course_n already_o mention_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o report_n of_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n answer_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o large_a and_o very_o profitable_a narration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o perform_v that_o last_o duty_n which_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v lie_v still_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o special_a thankfulness_n towards_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o wonderful_a misery_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n cha_n 8.2_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 16._o verse_n 9_o second_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o marie_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n sit_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o show_v himself_o first_o afore_o all_o other_o unto_o she_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v argue_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o in_o that_o she_o be_v very_o early_o in_o set_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o text_n second_o by_o her_o speedy_a return_n back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v her_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o three_o it_o be_v argue_v by_o she_o like_o speedy_a return_n again_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o haste_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o she_o say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o her_o continuance_n still_o at_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n make_v haste_n back_o and_o make_v not_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n hear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o report_n hereof_o question_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n answer_n the_o speedy_a return_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o here_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n of_o marie_n in_o her_o speedy_a retu_fw-la ne_fw-la back_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o disciple_n her_o like_a speedy_a diligence_n in_o haste_v back_o again_o with_o the_o disciple_n so_o fast_o as_o possible_o she_o may_v be_v evident_a likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v be_v not_o in_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a in_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o haste_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o mention_v peter_n &_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v but_o also_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n in_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o again_o she_o abide_v still_o lament_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ill_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n take_v away_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o her_o complaint_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v as_o one_o step_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o mary_n upon_o her_o certain_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n to_o wit_n the_o wind_a sheet_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o according_a to_o our_o use_n and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o lay_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v ch_n 11.44_o let_v we_o i_o sâ—â—_n well_o observe_v from_o these_o witness_n that_o these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lâ—ft_v behind_o the_o one_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n see_v this_o so_o evident_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o go_v and_o that_o john_n also_o make_v a_o more_o full_a use_n than_o peter_n begin_v even_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o perfect_o because_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o which_o as_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o stay_v upon_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o apprehension_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o can_v be_v these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o therein_o acknowledge_v some_o commendable_a diligence_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n in_o take_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o mary_n report_n yea_o so_o that_o in_o swiftness_n of_o run_v john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o afterward_o go_v away_o better_o confirm_v than_o peter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o peter_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o john_n in_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v remove_v or_o no_o he_o also_o wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luk_n ch_n 24.12_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o
the_o party_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v special_o they_o that_o stay_v long_o than_o such_o of_o they_o as_o flee_v first_o away_o so_o matthew_n make_v mark_n more_o plain_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o behind_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n like_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o record_v by_o matthew_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n it_o follow_v verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o same_o 28._o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v say_v s._n matthew_n jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o full_a report_n both_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stay_v long_a at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v before_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o report_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o same_o woman_n after_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v see_v they_o now_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o every_o part_n of_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n and_o speech_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o woman_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n question_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v more_o general_o answer_n we_o learn_v more_o general_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v exceed_v great_a towards_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n and_o desire_v towards_o he_o though_o otherwise_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v weak_a ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a but_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v true_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o these_o godly_a woman_n do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gracious_a behaviour_n and_o speech_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o well_o to_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v even_o in_o their_o dutiful_a and_o love_a purpose_n great_o forget_v themselves_o concern_v that_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v to_o foretell_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v question_n what_o else_o may_v we_o learn_v more_o general_o answer_n we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o both_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o from_o that_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a joy_n explication_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v in_o deed_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o troublesome_a confusion_n and_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n either_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o comfortable_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o zacharlas_n luke_n 1.13_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n concern_v his_o birth_n ch_n â—_o 10_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o these_o godly_a woman_n fear_v not_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o like_a encouragement_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o other_o joyful_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v here_o mention_v for_o as_o zacharias_n rejoice_v and_o as_o marry_o and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v these_o woman_n rejoice_v at_o his_o resurrection_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mix_v also_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o he_o and_o like_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n haste_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v so_o do_v these_o woman_n go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o likewise_o the_o two_o disciple_n afterward_o haste_v to_o carry_v the_o rest_n word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v then_o night_n luke_n 24.33.35_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o more_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o of_o some_o thing_n more_o particular_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o angel_n bid_v these_o godly_a woman_n not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v first_o of_o all_o evident_o see_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v confound_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o induce_v the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v do_v not_o only_o show_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v now_o empty_a and_o void_a but_o chief_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o from_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o he_o do_v will_n they_o to_o remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o he_o himself_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n that_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n brfore_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n can_v be_v though_o these_o have_v their_o good_a use_n as_o also_o the_o sensible_a touch_v and_o handle_v of_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n reprove_v these_o woman_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n plain_o before_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o they_o forget_v it_o &_o therefore_o come_v
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
which_o also_o we_o have_v nedde_z to_o think_v often_o upon_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n encourage_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o which_o be_v natural_o exceed_v sensible_a and_o full_a of_o discomfort_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o both_o king_n david_n and_o also_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v comfortable_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n nevertheless_o until_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o make_v ripe_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 6._o and_o isaiah_n chapter_n â—8_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o diligence_n of_o those_o be_v very_o commendable_a who_o have_v earnest_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o find_v out_o comfort_n against_o all_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o that_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o here_o call_v such_o meditation_n to_o mind_n namely_o that_o death_n be_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o serpent_n which_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v yea_o or_o rather_o aâ—_n a_o dead_a serpent_n or_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o serpent_n hang_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o goodly_a inn_n that_o death_n be_v as_o a_o safe_a arrive_v or_o land_v at_o the_o haven_n after_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n yea_o like_v to_o that_o safe_a land_n which_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o long_o desire_v and_o native_a country_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n midwife_n to_o remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o mother_n take_v home_o of_o her_o child_n from_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a nurse_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v it_o pure_a from_o all_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o eggshell_n when_o the_o chicken_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v hatch_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n most_o joyful_a harvest_n final_o that_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o a_o wake_n and_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o our_o encounter_n against_o death_n under_o the_o bâ—nner_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n of_o oâ—rs_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a fight_n see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o weak_a what_o brag_v soever_o he_o make_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deal_v as_o foolish_o as_o one_o be_v dangerous_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n duty_n the_o duty_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o most_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a land_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n offer_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a conveyance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o allege_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v so_o convey_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o precious_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o able_a to_o ascend_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v and_o beside_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o hand_n see_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o further_a also_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o death_n itself_o more_o special_o and_o all_o this_o principal_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o malignant_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o obscure_n and_o darken_v of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o to_o this_o end_n but_o that_o therewith_o also_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v &_o encourage_v to_o the_o willing_a endure_v and_o joyful_a pass_v through_o all_o affliction_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o yea_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n remember_v always_o what_o he_o by_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.12_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o earnest_n and_o victorious_a strife_n against_o all_o contrary_a discomfort_n whatsoever_o bid_v battle_n against_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n from_o the_o comfort_n proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o that_o manifold_a and_o most_o beneficial_a comfort_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o we_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o question_n this_o will_v we_o first_o say_v that_o as_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v ground_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o open_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v most_o bounden_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o observe_v we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a stand_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o those_o duty_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n so_o near_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o first_o and_o fore-most_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n question_v even_o at_o once_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o well_o wander_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o blind_a fortune_n and_o chance_n